which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o letter_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n and_o those_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v st._n athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o but_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o priest_n call_v peter_n to_o dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o peace_n this_o priest_n be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o message_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o this_o affair_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o determine_v st._n basil_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o meletius_n by_o who_o he_o write_v the_o 57_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o desire_v some_o deputy_n out_o of_o italy_n he_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v banish_v that_o euvippus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v come_v but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o public_a though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n from_o tetrapolis_n and_o cilicia_n to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n meletius_n send_v back_o dorotheus_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n then_o address_v his_o 220_o letter_n to_o damasus_n it_o have_v no_o superscription_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o advantage_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a union_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o represent_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o ease_n and_o comfort_n by_o write_v and_o send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o st._n dionysius_n have_v former_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o deliver_v christian_n from_o captivity_n that_o now_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n since_o not_o only_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o letter_n to_o dorotheus_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o west_n and_o he_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o st._n athanasius_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a peace_n that_o so_o after_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o may_v embark_v from_o alexandria_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o a_o letter_n for_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o and_o though_o in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o affair_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n deputy_n into_o the_o east_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o must_v choose_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o travel_v and_o who_o have_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n to_o correct_v the_o eagerness_n and_o passionate_a heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o fine_a who_o can_v speak_v at_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o west_n that_o they_o may_v be_v null_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n without_o let_v any_o body_n know_v of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n before_o they_o be_v pre-engaged_n by_o the_o associate_n of_o paulinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 52._o at_o the_o end_n he_o conjure_v st._n athanasius_n to_o send_v forthwith_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n into_o the_o west_n that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 371._o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o west_n that_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a lest_o they_o increase_v division_n instead_o of_o allay_v they_o and_o that_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v of_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o his_o discourse_n wherefore_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n he_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o say_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o a_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n accuse_v st._n basil_n of_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o cowardice_n unworthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o publish_v this_o accusation_n at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v present_a some_o time_n after_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defend_v his_o friend_n for_o all_o the_o company_n blame_v he_o and_o at_o last_o st._n gregory_n himself_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o conduct_n and_o write_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o in_o letter_n 26._o st._n basil_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o hellenius_fw-la be_v a_o little_a offend_v with_o it_o and_o answer_v he_o in_o letter_n 33_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o caluminator_fw-la he_o signify_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o accusation_n he_o invite_v st._n gregory_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v that_o what_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v be_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n and_o his_o country_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o emperor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o two_o st._n basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o his_o country_n call_v martinianus_n the_o 376_o letter_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o hinder_v this_o division_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 362_o which_o be_v plain_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o 309_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o continue_v unshaken_a though_o he_o have_v be_v attack_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a at_o court_n refer_v to_o the_o solicitation_n which_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n
all_o occasion_n before_o i_o conclude_v my_o preface_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n in_o latin_n some_o person_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o latin_a since_o it_o have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v more_o currant_n in_o foreign_a country_n other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n in_o french_a which_o as_o they_o pretend_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_n these_o man_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n learn_v the_o most_o curious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o translate_n my_o book_n into_o latin_a some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o the_o public_a shall_v think_v it_o worth_a be_v preserve_v for_o the_o other_o as_o their_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a so_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o hinder_v my_o publish_n it_o in_o french_a for_o when_o the_o father_n themselves_o write_v they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o a_o age_n wherein_o great_a number_n of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v translate_v with_o applause_n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n when_o they_o see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n preface_n preliminary_a dissertation_n sect._n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 26_o sect._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 35_o sect._n iu_o of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz_o philo_n fl._n josephus_n justus_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n josephus_n bengorion_n berosus_n the_o false_a dorotheus_n zoroaster_n etc._n etc._n 41_o sect._n v._n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 43_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o 49_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o letter_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n pag._n 1_o of_o some_o letter_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n act_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n 5_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n 6_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 8_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 9_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13_o of_o the_o several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n 16_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n pag._n 17_o hermas_n 26_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n 27_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 31_o st._n ignatius_n 35_o st._n polycarp_n 44_o papias_n 46_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n 48_o agrippa_n ibid._n hegesippus_n ibid._n st._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 50_o melito_n 55_o tatian_n ibid._n athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n 56_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n apollinarius_n of_o hierapolis_n 57_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n ibid._n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n 58_o st._n irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n of_o corinth_n 61_o several_a writer_n of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v little_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n ib._n serapion_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n rhodon_n ibid._n pantaenus_n ibid._n st_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 62_o miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o the_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n 66_o tertullian_n 69_o caius_n 86_o hippolytus_n 87_o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n 90_o alexander_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n 91_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 92_o ammonius_n 95_o origen_n 96_o ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n pag._n 116_o beryllus_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n 117_o pontius_n 144_o cornelius_n ibid._n novatian_n 145_o st._n martialis_n 146_o sixtus_n 147_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n ibid._n st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o theognostus_n 153_o athenogenes_n 154_o denys_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n malchion_n ibid._n archelaus_n 155_o anatolius_n ibid._n victorinus_n ibid._n pierius_n 156_o methodius_n ibid._n pamphilus_n 161_o lucian_n ibid._n phileas_n 162_o zeno_n of_o verona_n ibid._n arnobius_n 163_o lactantius_n 165_o commodianus_n 169_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n 170_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n 173_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n show_v which_o be_v genuine_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o lost._n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n dispose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o author_n name_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n a_o preliminary_a dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o a_o paradox_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a than_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n b_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n d_o and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n e_z and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n f_z and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o g_o for_o allow_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a h_z they_o can_v only_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n viz._n that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
after_o that_o we_o have_v no_o memorial_n either_o how_o long_o he_o live_v or_o what_o he_o do_v he_o be_v also_o a_o disciple_n of_o papias_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerom_n discipulus_fw-la jerom_n s._n â—erome_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la johannis_n evangelistae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o frequent_o cite_v in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o have_v see_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o apostle_n who_o have_v behold_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o quemadmodum_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la qui_fw-la audierat_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la viderant_fw-la c._n 47._o valdè_fw-la iâ—sensatos_fw-la â—stendâ—bat_fw-la presbyter_n eos_fw-la item_n c._n 49._o 50_o 52._o and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v papias_n by_o name_n lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o after_o he_o have_v thus_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o apostle_n asia_n apostle_n he_o go_v into_o france_n gregory_n of_o tours_n write_v that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o s._n polycarp_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o year_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o asia_n he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n by_o pothinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v pothinus_n see_v by_o pothinus_n halloixius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o s._n polycarp_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o induce_v uâ—_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o pothinus_n and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n call_v he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o pothinus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o 17_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n and_o the_o 178th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n irenaeus_n be_v elect_v his_o successor_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o a_o voyage_n that_o â—e_v make_v to_o rome_n occasion_n rome_n at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o martyr_n have_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o carry_v their_o letter_n but_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o he_o go_v thither_o or_o no._n valesius_fw-la think_v that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o yet_o pothinus_n death_n prevent_v he_o he_o be_v detain_v there_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o so_o never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o his_o return_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o support_v they_o who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n irenaeus_n pothini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la lugdunensem_fw-la in_o galliâ_fw-la regebat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la presbyter_n à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ob_fw-la quasdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la râ—gatus_fw-la romaâ—â—_n missus_fw-la honorificas_fw-la super_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la eleutherum_n perfert_fw-la literas_fw-la posteà _fw-la tum_fw-la pothino_n propâ—_n nonagenario_n martyrio_fw-la coronato_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la substituitur_fw-la eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n since_o he_o mention_n a_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n without_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o journey_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n the_o conjecture_n of_o valesius_fw-la be_v only_a found_v upon_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v send_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a know_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o who_o beside_o be_v to_o succeed_v pothinus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o that_o church_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n so_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v send_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o he_o return_v before_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n fevardentius_n imagine_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n carry_v letter_n also_o into_o asia_n and_o phrygiâ—_n which_o the_o same_o martyr_n write_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o those_o church_n about_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o all_o that_o we_o read_v there_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n and_o the_o other_o martyr_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o pass_v their_o censure_n upon_o the_o montanist_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n set_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n which_o their_o martyr_n have_v write_v while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o chain_n as_o well_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n â—s_v to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n be_v carry_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v send_v at_o all_o till_o the_o letter_n concern_v their_o martyrdom_n be_v write_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o will_v send_v they_o the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v thither_o once_o before_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v who_o ordain_v he_o afterward_o father_n quesnel_n in_o his_o dissertation_n upon_o s._n leo_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n upon_o that_o account_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v back_o before_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o lion_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n and_o whereas_o father_n quesnel_n pretend_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o s._n irenaeus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n to_o go_v and_o be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n all_o this_o be_v precarious_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v send_v thither_o while_n pothinus_n be_v live_v and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v carry_v several_a letter_n thither_o write_v to_o pope_n eleutherus_n by_o the_o maâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o the_o montâ—â—ists_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n these_o holy_a man_n recommend_v s._n irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v desire_v our_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n irenaeus_n to_o carry_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o we_o commit_v he_o unto_o your_o care_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v very_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o dignity_n will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o worth_n we_o will_v have_v recommend_v he_o to_o you_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o recommendable_a for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v in_o govern_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n truth_n account_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o he_o compose_v these_o book_n to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v lâ—â—_n aside_o by_o those_o who_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o and_o sedúce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o greek_n
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
be_v so_o common_a and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o so_o trivial_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n hermogenes_n be_v another_o african_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o only_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o form_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o suck_v this_o error_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o syllogisâ—…_n connect_v according_a to_o their_o method_n of_o reason_v which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o he_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v even_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v rather_o a_o satyr_n and_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a confutation_n of_o the_o extravagant_a sentiment_n of_o these_o heretic_n valentinus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o spite_n because_o hope_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v put_v by_o to_o prefer_v another_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o invent_v or_o rather_o revive_v a_o old_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o he_o feign_v a_o succession_n and_o imaginary_a generation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n his_o disciple_n refine_v upon_o his_o notion_n and_o form_v quite_o different_a system_n but_o as_o all_o these_o fancy_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v they_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o sensible_a of_o their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o if_o you_o teach_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o discover_v it_o it_o persuade_v by_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v by_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o show_v itself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o be_v conceal_v you_o reproach_n we_o for_o our_o simplicity_n it_o be_v true_a we_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v blame_v this_o simplicity_n and_o shall_v so_o careful_o conceal_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o the_o bare_a discover_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o work_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hide_a mystery_n but_o though_o i_o profess_v to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n without_o make_v a_o particular_a confutation_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v forbear_v censure_v they_o in_o some_o place_n what_o i_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sport_n before_o a_o real_a combat_n i_o shall_v rather_o show_v they_o where_o i_o can_v strike_v they_o than_o lie_v they_o on_o but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v excite_v laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a subject_a cause_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v jeer_v and_o ridicule_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v confute_v they_o serious_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o to_o laugh_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o sport_n with_o its_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v other_o in_o which_o tertullian_n likewise_o confute_v some_o error_n and_o defend_v some_o catholic_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o heretic_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n apelles_n and_o valentinus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o title_n alone_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o scorpiacus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n like_o scorpion_n defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n against_o the_o gnostic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o quality_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a principle_n and_o error_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o take_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v reminiscency_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o remember_v and_o pythagoras_n transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n produce_v a_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n produce_v a_o soul_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o some_o have_v except_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o receive_v refreshment_n and_o torment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o entire_o happy_a or_o entire_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o every_o soul_n have_v its_o daemon_n that_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o to_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v caiannite_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v what_o can_v there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o miraculous_a than_o to_o see_v that_o by_o wash_v the_o body_n by_o a_o external_a baptism_n we_o efface_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mortal_a stain_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o that_o stain_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o remit_v to_o we_o he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v it_o by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o external_a baptism_n have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v voluntary_o from_o heaven_n into_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severâ—â—_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
read_v it_o for_o he_o therein_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o difficult_a to_o excuse_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o fear_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v several_a god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o term_n essence_n for_o persâ—n_n and_o indeed_o he_o own_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n be_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o will_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n several_a proposition_n favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n on_o which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o complete_a all_o that_o relate_v to_o origen_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o account_v of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o write_n but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o engage_v myself_o in_o this_o relation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a use_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v he_o not_o be_v origen_n friend_n and_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o publish_v of_o his_o work_n tryphon_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n both_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o amanuensis_n and_o by_o continual_o press_v he_o to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v be_v a_o marcionite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o his_o error_n iâ—_n we_o believe_v st._n hierom._n however_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o theoctistus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o want_v not_o part_n which_o he_o show_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o origen_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n hierom_n time_n but_o now_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o die_v before_o origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v blame_v because_o though_o he_o die_v rich_a yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v poor_a tryphon_n who_o be_v likewise_o origen_n disciple_n and_o who_o have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o st._n hierom_n time_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o still_o appear_v say_v this_o father_n by_o several_a work_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v but_o more_o particular_o by_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o abraham_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o genesss_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n disciple_n follow_v their_o master_n genius_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o allegory_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o tryphon_n commentary_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n origen's_n allegorical_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v lose_v to_o determine_v concern_v they_o positive_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v how_o little_a weighâ—_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o word_n beyond_o conjecture_n yet_o it_o may_v lead_v other_o into_o mistake_n who_o think_v we_o can_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v though_o we_o do_v not_o beryllus_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v undeceive_v of_o his_o beryllus_n beryllus_n error_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o origen_n write_v several_a small_a treatise_n and_o particular_o some_o letter_n wherein_o he_o return_v origen_n thanks_o for_o his_o conversion_n the_o conference_n which_o origen_n have_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n be_v extant_a in_o saint_n hierom_n time_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o remain_v saint_n cyprian_n saaint_a cyprian_a passion_n cyprian_a saint_n cyprian_n his_o own_o name_n be_v thascius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n to_o pipin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a and_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a reputation_n narration_n reputation_n before_o he_o turn_v christian._n this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o what_o concern_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n because_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n and_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o he_o what_o baronius_n have_v cite_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v one_o st._n cyprian_a a_o martyr_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o st._n cyprian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o know_v but_o little_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n feign_v these_o circumstance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n with_o several_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n predecessor_n christian._n he_o be_v convert_v his_o conversion_n may_v happen_v towards_o the_o year_n 246._o have_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n or_o at_o whitsuntide_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o donatus_n in_o autumn_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 59th_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o that_o it_o be_v four_o year_n since_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n thus_o he_o be_v bishop_n 10_o year_n he_o call_v donatus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cecilius_n cyprian_n st_o cyprian_n from_o who_o he_o take_v afterward_o his_o surname_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n he_o make_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o live_v continent_o believe_v as_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a otherwise_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n present_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 248_o 250._o 248_o the_o year_n 248._o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 249_o or_o else_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o that_o city_n the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n beginning_n two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o heathen_n be_v enrage_v because_o he_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v he_o several_a time_n in_o a_o full_a theatre_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o catalogue_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n abate_v st._n cyprian_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n and_o call_v a_o council_n there_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o wherein_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n regulate_v whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o by_o take_v ticket_n or_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v this_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v real_o dead_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o a_o example_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o order_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o substance_n but_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a good_a mean_v in_o these_o author_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n before_o they_o do_v mean_v that_o the_o word_n begin_v only_o to_o exist_v then_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o exist_v before_o and_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v do_v when_o god_n resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v likewise_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o they_o attribute_v visibility_n to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o ascribe_v almightiness_n to_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n that_o god_n make_v every_o external_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o by_o he_o he_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o short_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o arius_n opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o arius_n afterward_o teach_v but_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o something_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agree_v where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o add_v almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o because_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o feeble_a objection_n that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o creation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n undetermined_a thus_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n though_o that_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n determine_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v afterward_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsist_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v determine_v forbear_v not_o to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o substance_n or_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v he_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paulianist_n the_o apollinarist_n the_o nestorian_n or_o the_o eutychian_o and_o they_o always_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o admit_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o be_v change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o reunite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o they_o likewise_o plain_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o concupiscence_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o the_o example_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o that_o he_o have_v true_o redeem_a we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v live_v virtuous_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n until_o that_o day_n be_v neither_o perfect_o happy_a nor_o miseable_a though_o they_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n beforehand_o or_o be_v at_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n they_o almost_o universal_o believe_v with_o papias_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o never_o assert_v that_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a but_o however_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
priest_n who_o keep_v there_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o visitation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v much_o authority_n over_o all_o egypt_n that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o abdicate_v his_o church_n that_o they_o fast_v in_o lent_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n that_o they_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o principle_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_n because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o few_o be_v not_o handle_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n except_v only_o what_o concern_v flight_n from_o persecution_n and_o from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o last_o be_v confuse_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v find_v be_v a_o latin_a edition_n of_o some_o book_n which_o one_o barnabas_n celsanus_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1482_o and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o peter_n brutus_n a_o bishop_n this_o edition_n be_v entitle_v treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o dispute_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v also_o print_v in_o 1500._o this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1520_o which_o contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o latin_a translate_v by_o different_a author_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n by_o christopher_n persona_fw-la who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1477_o in_o fol._n and_o afterward_o in_o 1496._o in_o fol._n and_o by_o reuchlin_n at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1515._o these_o discourse_n be_v reprint_v at_o francfort_n by_o knobulchus_n in_o 1522_o and_o at_o basle_n by_o froben_n in_o 1527._o eustachius_n cornecef_a printer_n at_o cologne_n print_v they_o in_o 1532_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o be_v also_o print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o lion_n by_o the_o treschel_n after_o these_o episcopius_n and_o froben_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o nannius_n professor_n at_o louvain_n who_o make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a with_o three_o manuscript_n they_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o four_o tome_n and_o place_n in_o the_o last_o some_o discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n which_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o nannius_n this_o edition_n be_v finish_v at_o basle_n in_o 1558_o and_o reprint_v in_o 1564._o nivelle_n add_v a_o five_o tome_n wherein_o he_o put_v the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v by_o beza_n at_o basle_n in_o 1570._o this_o edition_n be_v print_v twice_o at_o paris_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o hitherto_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o publish_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n commelinus_n a_o famous_a printer_n at_o heidelberg_n first_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o happy_o finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o one_o another_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o two_o volume_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v translate_v by_o nannius_n and_o the_o second_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v beside_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o print_v very_o exact_o he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o different_a readins_n collect_v by_o flecmannus_n but_o these_o be_v only_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o edition_n though_o very_o large_a be_v very_o confuse_v for_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o observation_n and_o many_o time_n the_o version_n be_v very_o faulty_a it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o correct_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n without_o the_o greek_a in_o 1612_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o fault_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o new_a edition_n greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n they_o follow_v commelin_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o of_o 1612_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o though_o they_o say_v in_o their_o advertisement_n that_o they_o have_v exact_o revise_v the_o greek_a text_n by_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o have_v correct_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v still_o leave_v a_o good_a number_n of_o fault_n behind_o they_o have_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o by_o hoeschelius_n in_o 1611_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n publish_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1508_o the_o homily_n of_o holstenius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o fragment_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o genuine_a from_o the_o supposititious_a what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o necessity_n that_o some_o very_a skilful_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o religious_a society_n shall_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_a they_o must_v compare_v the_o greek_a text_n exact_o with_o manuscript_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n distinguish_v the_o genuine_a from_o the_o supposititious_a and_o make_v a_o separate_a volume_n of_o these_o last_o divide_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o historical_a book_n the_o second_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o the_o moral_a and_o the_o last_o those_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a they_o must_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a they_o must_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o those_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v first_o place_v those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a follow_v very_o near_o the_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o abridgement_n as_o to_o the_o supposititious_a book_n it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n unknown_a the_o second_o those_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o the_o three_o those_o whereof_o the_o author_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v rather_o pass_v by_o the_o last_o and_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o those_o author_n to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n st_n james_n a_o native_a of_o nisibis_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v ancient_o the_o boundary_a of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n have_v lead_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o become_v nisibenus_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n famous_a by_o his_o confession_n under_o maximinus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o that_o forsake_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n nor_o work_v few_o miracle_n than_o before_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o even_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o receive_v arius_n into_o communion_n he_o advise_v the_o catholic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v all_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o persian_n come_v about_o the_o year_n 338_o to_o
timotheus_n which_o it_o very_o much_o favour_v but_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o hypatius_n in_o a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o acephali_n by_o facundus_n b._n vii_o ch._n 1._o by_o eulogius_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n and_o by_o leontius_n of_o constantinople_n book_n of_o sect_n ch._n 8._o who_o have_v all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o julius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n to_o docus_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n art_n 1._o facundus_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n ephrem_fw-la have_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o law_n relate_v by_o photius_n anastasius_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n about_o the_o incarnation_n as_o write_v by_o acacius_n leontius_n only_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sect_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o timotheus_n a_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o many_o copy_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o same_o leontius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o julius_n in_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v apollinarius_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o julius_n write_v letter_n about_o the_o incarnation_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o the_o trinity_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o catholic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v they_o unto_o their_o heresy_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o supposititious_a this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 352_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o liberius_n the_o author_n of_o damaâ—us's_n pontifical_a usuardus_n ado_n and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o julius_n never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n nor_o any_o banishment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n since_o this_o father_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n who_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o banishment_n of_o julius_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o liberius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n asterius_n st_n jerom_n place_n this_o arian_n philosopher_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o because_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o commentary_n asterius_n asterius_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o show_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v place_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n when_o he_o write_v such_o learned_a book_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n give_v a_o very_a different_a character_n of_o this_o asterius_n from_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n one_o asterius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o synod_n a_o sophist_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximian_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o locust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v these_o infect_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o the_o word_n which_o create_v the_o world_n he_o run_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o eusebius_n recommendation_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n he_o insolent_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o those_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_n very_o loud_o his_o impious_a book_n thus_o st._n athanasius_n describe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n preserve_v in_o his_o write_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o asterius_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n theodorus_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o be_v also_o call_v heracleus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n place_n he_o theodorus_n theodorus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v priest_n and_o afterward_o promote_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o mareotis_n to_o inform_v against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n very_o elegant_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o explain_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catena_n upon_o st._n matthew_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o some_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o this_o theodorus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o catena_n that_o they_o be_v true_o he_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n call_v ledra_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n st._n jerom_n have_v read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o other_o book_n that_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n heliodorus_n gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n heliodorus_n heliodorus_n only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v good_a that_o he_o create_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o nothing_o be_v create_v without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o nature_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o sin_n he_o forewarn_v man_n of_o this_o punishment_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o else_o that_o concern_v this_o author_n gennadius_n place_n he_o among_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st_n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n eloquence_n carthage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o donati_n of_o the_o same_o party_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v b._n i._o retract_v ch_n 12._o the_o first_o be_v donatus_n bishop_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o calame_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o
without_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o altogether_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conduct_v he_o to_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o complete_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v baptise_a and_o probable_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v convert_v with_o he_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n manens_fw-la bishop_n he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o it_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n regeneratus_fw-la pridem_fw-la &_o in_o episcopatu_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la manens_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n some_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_o the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o france_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o bezier_n it_o he_o write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o banishment_n but_o the_o preface_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o describe_v his_o conversion_n he_o observe_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o only_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n when_o he_o write_v it_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o nunc_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la coacervantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la magistros_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la exulet_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la veritas_fw-la exulabit_fw-la loquemur_fw-la enim_fw-la exules_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sermo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la vinciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la libre_fw-la excurret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o which_o be_v quick_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ten_o book_n be_v write_v between_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o he_o finish_v about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v defend_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n against_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o be_v come_v to_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o saturninus_n he_o desire_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o convict_v saturninus_z ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n whereupon_o he_o send_v immediate_o a_o order_n to_o banish_v st._n hilary_n and_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o st._n hilary_n continue_v still_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o by_o his_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n asia_n phrygia_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n do_v testify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n theodoret_n b._n iii_o ch_n 4._o say_v that_o hilary_n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v in_o thebaïs_n when_o julian_n permit_v the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n st._n hilary_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o two_o synod_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n in_o suspense_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 358_o who_o canon_n he_o there_o explain_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 359._o sometime_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o phrygia_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o city_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o body_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o false_a report_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o which_o render_v they_o suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o charge_v with_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o st._n hilary_n have_v declare_v his_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v remove_v the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n he_o assist_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o at_o seleucia_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o follow_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o receive_v the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v overreach_v and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n overpower_a he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o three_o petition_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sulpitius_n severus_n which_o he_o public_o present_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerom_n mention_n but_o one_o petition_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o three_o paper_n which_o st._n hilary_n present_v to_o constantius_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o desire_v audience_n this_o he_o present_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n see_v themselves_o attack_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o france_n yet_o without_o release_n he_o whole_o from_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o italy_n and_o enter_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o it_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o return_n that_o he_o address_v his_o three_o discourse_n to_o
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
galla_n placidia_n sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n which_o discover_v that_o they_o rather_o belong_v to_o faustinus_n than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o placidia_n have_v the_o title_n of_o empress_n phaebadius_n phaebadius_n fygadius_n phaebadius_n phaebadius_n sulpitius_n severus_n call_v he_o fegadius_n in_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v call_v saebadius_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v phaebadius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o by_o mistake_n in_o st._n ambrose_n fygadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o have_v see_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 357_o by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n write_v immediate_o a_o treatise_n against_o this_o creed_n he_o phaebadius_n phaebadius_n assist_v afterward_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hold_v in_o 359_o wherein_o he_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v there_o propose_v neither_o fear_v nor_o threaten_n can_v change_v his_o resolution_n but_o the_o governor_n taurus_n see_v that_o his_o constancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o these_o mean_n use_v entreaties_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o take_v more_o moderate_a course_n that_o so_o he_o may_v release_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n in_o one_o city_n where_o they_o be_v distress_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sign_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v permission_n to_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o short_a that_o he_o must_v fix_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o that_o have_v already_o sign_v phaebadius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o banishment_n and_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v a_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n some_o day_n pass_v in_o these_o debate_n but_o at_o last_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o obtain_v peace_n he_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n after_o that_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o propose_v be_v catholic_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a may_v add_v to_o it_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o proposition_n be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n phaebadius_n and_o servatio_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la draw_v up_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n add_v malicious_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o be_v and_o so_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n who_o sign_v with_o those_o declaration_n the_o creed_n compose_v at_o nice_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n phaebadius_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o who_o atone_v for_o it_o by_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o surprise_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 374._o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n address_v to_o he_o and_o delphinius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n that_o phaebadius_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o extreme_o old_a he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v particular_o honour_v at_o again_o where_o he_o be_v common_o call_v st._n fiari_n we_o have_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a french_a ecclesiastical_a author_n print_v by_o nivelle_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n compose_v by_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o sign_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o the_o exordium_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v they_o take_v heresy_n for_o faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o faith_n for_o heresy_n he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o write_n which_o be_v send_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o into_o france_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o faith_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n but_o since_o say_v he_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v heresy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o discover_v the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n hide_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a that_o error_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o term_n as_o appear_v at_o first_o fight_n to_o be_v innocent_a that_o so_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o oppress_a truth_n may_v at_o last_o take_v breath_n we_o must_v destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o stranger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o refute_v error_n i_o shall_v prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o creed_n and_o demonstrate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o fear_n nor_o bribe_v by_o ambition_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n discover_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v about_o the_o trinity_n he_o speak_v also_o occasional_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n while_o he_o refute_v a_o letter_n of_o potamius_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v render_v passable_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o third_z person_n who_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n he_o dispute_v against_o this_o opinion_n show_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o two_o substance_n or_o the_o two_o nature_n continue_v without_o mixture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n do_v still_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a afterward_o that_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n substance_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o examine_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o they_o decree_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v speak_v of_o one_o substance_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o do_v o_o you_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n compose_v with_o admirable_a circumspection_n a_o creed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o labour_n design_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o care_n it_o be_v now_o forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v there_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o error_n that_o be_v now_o condemn_v which_o you_o approve_v and_o that_o be_v now_o approve_v which_o you_o condemn_v falsehood_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o without_o change_n and_o shall_v punish_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n ha_o what_o evil_a what_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n wherein_o do_v it_o wound_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o the_o sound_n be_v it_o the_o sense_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o further_a explication_n at_o the_o end_n
and_o hinder_v he_o from_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o must_v then_o either_o force_v he_o away_o as_o a_o criminal_a or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v the_o altar_n be_v in_o its_o place_n that_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o pacifick_n bishop_n have_v offer_v as_o st._n cyprian_n lucianus_n and_o other_o nevertheless_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o this_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o ordination_n against_o all_o the_o law_n majorinus_n a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v reader_n when_o caecilian_n be_v deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v themselves_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o pardon_v themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o majorinus_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n after_o optatus_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v africa_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n great_a or_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o schism_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o convict_v the_o donatist_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o justify_v caecilian_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o declare_v caecilian_a innocent_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v themselves_o desire_v judge_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o great_a passion_n do_v you_o desire_v judge_n of_o i_o of_o i_o who_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o for_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o judge_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o miltiades_n and_o fifteen_o italian_a bishop_n that_o donatus_n be_v there_o condemn_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o bishop_n which_o yield_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o caecilian_a have_v declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o acquit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o strange_a fury_n they_o appeal_v from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o pagan_a sentence_n that_o the_o emperor_n detain_v caecilian_a at_o bressia_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o filuminus_n a_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n that_o there_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n two_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o seditious_a party_n of_o donatus_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n make_v oath_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a that_o donatus_n come_v first_o to_o carthage_n and_o caecilian_n follow_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o many_o judgement_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o for_o optatus_n to_o do_v but_o to_o vindicate_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v caecilian_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o information_n that_o elianus_n the_o proconsul_n have_v give_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o a_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o it_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o this_o crime_n the_o second_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n there_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o uncontested_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o dove_n this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o signify_v a_o society_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o straighten_a the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a reason_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n this_o chair_n be_v one_o that_o all_o other_o may_v preserve_v unity_n by_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o st._n peter_n succeed_v st._n linus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o till_o damasus_n who_o be_v now_o our_o colleague_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n keep_v correspondence_n by_o circular_a letter_n as_o to_o your_o party_n which_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n inquire_v after_o the_o original_a of_o your_o chair_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o falsehood_n and_o not_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o truth_n if_o macrobius_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o chair_n he_o sit_v can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v for_o certain_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v enter_v there_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v certain_o keep_v macrobius_n your_o brother_n must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o eucolpius_fw-la hold_v the_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v eucolpius_fw-la he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o boniface_n of_o balli_n and_o boniface_n to_o one_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o you_o send_v from_o africa_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o people_n for_o we_o can_v call_v they_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n there_o optatus_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a but_o he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o its_o extent_n wherefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o unchurch_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o you_o have_v no_o communion_n you_o be_v also_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o scatter_v over_o
imposture_n and_o trick_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o abuse_v and_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o moderation_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o change_v his_o court_n and_o gain_v the_o soldier_n over_o to_o his_o side_n that_o he_o remove_v christian_n from_o all_o office_n that_o he_o entice_v some_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o seduce_v other_o that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o into_o banishment_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o affect_a gentleness_n he_o have_v exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v a_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o christian_n from_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_n st._n gregory_n answer_v this_o raillery_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n which_o permit_v any_o to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o oblige_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v not_o oblige_v but_o christian_n be_v free_a to_o fulfil_v or_o not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o observe_v only_o what_o be_v command_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o moderation_n which_o christian_n observe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n when_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n which_o come_v near_o to_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v suffer_v from_o you_o have_v we_o take_v your_o liberty_n from_o you_o have_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o mobile_n against_o you_o have_v we_o put_v governor_n in_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o punishment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n have_v we_o remove_v any_o body_n from_o the_o magistracy_n or_o from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o suffer_v and_o which_o you_o have_v threaten_v against_o we_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o st._n gregory_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o constantius_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o suffer_v julian_n to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o constantius_n make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o julian_n have_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o study_v humane_a learning_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o discourse_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o eloquence_n term_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o language_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n for_o where_o be_v that_o command_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v to_o adore_v false_a god_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v use_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o pagan_a religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o other_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o work_v in_o gold_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o painter_n because_o there_o be_v some_o painter_n that_o be_v goldsmith_n likewise_o he_o conclude_v that_o language_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o profession_n nor_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o add_v several_a curiofity_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o the_o infamous_a action_n which_o the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o their_o false_a go_n he_o occasional_o answer_v a_o excuse_n which_o the_o pagan_n make_v to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o poet_n allege_v that_o they_o invent_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o that_o under_o these_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a sense_n and_o hide_a mystery_n st._n gregory_n confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n hide_a mystery_n and_o such_o discourse_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o christian_n but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o veil_n representation_n the_o appearance_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o conceal_v these_o mystery_n and_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o honesty_n and_o not_o of_o infamy_n that_o otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o one_o that_o will_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fine_a city_n through_o a_o bog_n or_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o harbour_n by_o lead_v he_o over_o the_o rock_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o poet_n which_o excite_v to_o virtue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o vice_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o oration_n be_v also_o a_o invective_n against_o julian_n there_o st._n gregory_n represent_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v his_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a manner_n of_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impious_a man._n he_o relate_v first_o that_o when_o julian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o drove_n away_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v they_o he_o add_v that_o there_o appear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v over_o these_o impious_a man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o or_o speak_v of_o it_o find_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o this_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o public_a that_o many_o who_o see_v it_o embrace_v immediate_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptise_a but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o miracle_n his_o vengeance_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o julian_n before_o he_o depart_v to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o return_v conqueror_n he_o will_v reduce_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n who_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n for_o be_v unreasonable_o engage_v
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
jew_n and_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n and_o aurelianus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 400_o write_v with_o great_a skill_n he_o write_v also_o s._n martin_n life_n three_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o three_o dialogue_n betwixt_o gallus_n and_o posthumianus_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n and_o the_o two_o other_o about_o s._n martin_n virtue_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o pious_a letter_n beside_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v because_o they_o be_v intermix_v with_o domestic_a affair_n f._n dachery_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v we_o five_o letter_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o baluzius_n have_v likewise_o publish_v two_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v gennadius_n affirm_v that_o sulpicius_n severus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o afterward_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o speak_v he_o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v his_o fault_n guibertus_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o gennadius_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n sulpicius_n severus_n live_v till_o towards_o the_o year_n 420._o this_o author_n be_v eloquent_a his_o write_n be_v pure_a and_o polish_a he_o write_v with_o great_a brevity_n and_o great_a clearness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v sallust_n who_o he_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o best_a write_v historical_a abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a but_o commit_v fault_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n especial_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v very_o credulous_a of_o miracle_n and_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n about_o antichrist_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v nero_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o church_n history_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o four_o century_n very_o light_o he_o say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o from_o he_o we_o learn_v more_o of_o they_o than_o from_o all_o the_o author_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o his_o history_n but_o in_o a_o more_o diffuse_v and_o agreeable_a manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o exactness_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o first_o where_o posthumianus_n relate_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n about_o origen_n book_n and_o make_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v origen_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o severity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exercise_v against_o those_o that_o defend_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o commend_v s._n jerom_n without_o entire_o applaud_v his_o conduct_n he_o quote_v a_o jest_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v money_n offer_v he_o by_o posthumianus_n say_v that_o gold_n do_v rather_o destroy_v the_o church_n than_o edify_v it_o the_o work_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n which_o lazius_n have_v publish_v full_a of_o fault_n be_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o giselinus_n who_o print_v they_o with_o his_o own_o note_n and_o with_o galesinius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1574._o sigonius_n make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o with_o new_a note_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1581._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1593._o the_o history_n be_v print_v with_o drusius_n at_o frank_a in_o 1607._o there_o be_v a_o edition_n by_o elzevir_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1635._o and_o we_o have_v he_o entire_a with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o hornius_n his_o care_n in_o 1647_o and_o 1654._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a edition_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o collection_n into_o which_o his_o work_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o speak_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o write_v s._n martin_n life_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o a_o creed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a saint_n paulinus_n saint_n paulinus_n call_v also_o pontius_n and_o meropius_n descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o roman_a senator_n be_v bear_v at_o bourdeaux_n about_o the_o year_n 453._o he_o be_v direct_v in_o paulinus_n paulinus_n his_o study_n by_o the_o famous_a ausonius_n he_o study_v with_o so_o much_o assiduity_n the_o best_a of_o the_o latin_a author_n that_o he_o get_v a_o stile_n very_o like_o they_o he_o advance_v afterward_o to_o the_o most_o considerable_a office_n of_o the_o empire_n ausonius_n say_v that_o paulinus_n be_v consul_n along_o with_o he_o but_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o office_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o year_n 378_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n he_o marry_v therasia_n a_o rich_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o get_v a_o great_a estate_n the_o happiness_n that_o a_o person_n so_o powerful_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v may_v have_v enjoy_v be_v much_o disturb_v by_o abundance_n of_o business_n which_o make_v he_o recollect_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o retire_v into_o spain_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n who_o have_v contribute_v much_o to_o make_v he_o take_v this_o resolution_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n some_o time_n before_o his_o retreat_n in_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o dwell_v four_o year_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n sell_v his_o good_n by_o degree_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o barcelona_n where_o he_o dwell_v conceive_v such_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n though_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o s._n paulinus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o people_n resolution_n after_o a_o long_a resistance_n yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v in_o barcelona_n because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o withdraw_v to_o nola._n this_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o 393_o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o leave_v spain_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n in_o his_o way_n he_o see_v s._n ambrose_n at_o florence_n who_o show_v he_o some_o mark_n of_o respect_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v both_o by_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n siricius_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o leave_v that_o town_n quick_o and_o repair_v to_o nola_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o country_n house_n half_o a_o league_n from_o the_o town_n have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o 409._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o promotion_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nola_n this_o assault_n be_v over_o he_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n peaceable_o to_o his_o die_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o we_o read_v in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o africa_n voluntary_o to_o deliver_v a_o widow_n son_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n but_o this_o action_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paulinus_n life_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o fable_n as_o several_a other_o be_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n late_o make_v of_o this_o father_n poem_n
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o scourge_v that_o come_v thither_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o violent_a action_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n lest_o man_n shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o accustom_v to_o they_o he_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o at_o milan_n the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o this_o tome_n be_v indeed_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o write_v if_o for_o nun_n and_o not_o for_o monk_n some_o body_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 109th_o epistle_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o men._n this_o alteration_n have_v be_v long_o make_v as_o they_o have_v place_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o tome_n those_o piece_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n category_n and_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o former_a edition_n perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v some_o treatise_n upon_o those_o science_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o like_o that_o of_o music_n where_o he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o science_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o dialogue-wise_a nor_o fit_a to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v in_o those_o treatise_n several_a observation_n unworthy_a of_o that_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o discourse_n of_o grammar_n begin_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v note_v in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o category_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v scare_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o category_n with_o themistius_n his_o help_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o category_n without_o labour_n and_o without_o a_o tutor_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o monastic_a rule_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v reject_v with_o common_a consent_n the_o last_o wherein_o st._n benedict_n rule_n be_v quote_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v holstenius_fw-la write_v by_o aâ—lredus_n rievallensis_n a_o abbot_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n publish_v by_o bale_n in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o english_a writer_n part_n of_o it_o be_v among_o st._n anselm_n work_n the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v ii_o tome_n ii_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n but_o contain_v also_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o which_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o preface_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o 395._o in_o the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o year_n 396._o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o three_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o 430._o and_o the_o four_o contain_v those_o whereof_o the_o time_n be_v not_o just_o know_v though_o they_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o he_o be_v ii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ii_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o in_o all_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v away_o some_o treatise_n which_o be_v put_v among_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v add_v those_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o last_o some_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o first_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o st._n augustin_n use_v to_o discourse_v about_o with_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o hermogenianus_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o concern_v the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o academic_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o write_v they_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v those_o philosopher_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v the_o academic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v they_o he_o blame_v the_o false_a academic_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o call_v they_o stupid_a who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o flatter_v not_o himself_o with_o triumph_v over_o the_o academic_n as_o hermogenianus_n say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o be_v above_o despair_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o break_v that_o troublesome_a chain_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o fast'ning_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o his_o impatience_n to_o see_v he_o again_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o to_o nebridius_fw-la be_v about_o his_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o happiness_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o concern_v our_o nature_n confess_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n among_o thing_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o propose_v these_o why_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o bigness_n or_o rather_o how_o big_a it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o observe_v that_o body_n may_v be_v infinite_o divide_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n but_o may_v be_v both_o infinite_o increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o number_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v but_o not_o diminish_v proportionable_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o below_o unity_n in_o the_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o and_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n we_o have_v not_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o nebridius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v letter_n write_v in_o africa_n by_o nebridius_fw-la to_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 389._o in_o the_o first_o nebridius_fw-la pity_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o business_n and_o in_o the_o seeond_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o notion_n that_o memory_n can_v act_v without_o imagination_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n draw_v her_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o we_o remember_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a idea_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
anatolius_n 138_o andrew_n of_o samosata_n 80_o anianus_n 37_o antipater_n of_o bostra_n 156_o antoninus_n honoratus_n 49_o apollinaris_n sidonius_n 166_o arnobius_n junior_n 148_o asclepius_n 145_o asterius_n 143_o athanasius_n 138_o atticus_n 1_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n 20_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n 175_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n 188_o b._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n 139_o bassianus_n 138_o c._n capreolus_n 49_o cassian_n 9_o s._n celestine_n 22_o cerealis_n 155_o charisius_n 47_o chrysippus_n 141_o constantine_n 144_o st._n cyrill_n patr._n of_o alexandria_n 27_o d._n desiderius_n 166_o dorotheus_n 44_o dracontius_n 142_o e._n evagrius_n 153_o s._n eucherius_n 117_o eudocia_n 142_o eugenius_n 153_o eusebius_n of_o doryloeum_n 138_o eustathius_n 153_o eutherius_n 44_o eutropius_n 153_o eutyches_n 138_o f._n falconiâ—_n 142_o fastidius_n 142_o faustus_n 161_o foelix_fw-la iii_o 172_o flavian_n 138_o g._n gelasius_n i._n 175_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la 187_o gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n 156_o gennadius_n of_o marseilles_n 185_o h._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n 80_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n iii_o hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n pope_n 157_o honoratus_n 148_o i._n ibas_fw-la idacius_n 155_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 43_o john_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 169_o irenaeus_n 80_o isaac_n 145_o ischyrion_n 138_o isidore_n palusiota_n 2_o julian_n of_o coos_n 138_o julian_n of_o eclana_n 38_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la 183_o l._n s._n leo._n 81_o leontius_n 138_o leporius_n 3_o lupus_n m._n marius_n mercator_n 35_o mamertus_n 150_o maximus_n of_o turin_n 120_o maximian_n 47_o maximin_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la 80_o meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n 44_o memnon_n 47_o mochimus_n 145_o musaeus_n 149_o n._n nemesin_n 187_o nestorius_n 40_o s._n nilus_n 17_o nonnus_n 52_o p._n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n 182_o paschasinus_n 138_o pastor_n 153_o paulus_n emesenus_n 44_o paul_n 145_o paulinus_n 149_o petronius_n 144_o philippus_n sidaetes_n 51_o philippus_n 144_o philostorgius_n 52_o photius_n of_o tyre_n 138_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la 119_o petrus_n 145_o petrus_n fullo_n 138_o possidius_n 21_o proclus_n 48_o s._n prosper_n 122_o proterius_n 138_o r._n rheginus_n ruricius_n 166_o rusticus_n 138_o s._n salonius_n 149_o salvian_n 146_o samuel_n 150_o sedulius_n 50_o servus_n dei_fw-la 154_o siagrius_n 144_o simeon_n stylites_n 145_o simplicius_n 159_o sixtus_n iii_o 47_o socrates_n 53_o sozomen_n 54_o syrus_n 149_o t._n talaia_n 169_o theodoret._n 55_o theodotus_n 46_o theodulus_fw-la 154_o theotimus_n 138_o tichonius_n 2_o timotheus_n aelurus_n 141_o timotheus_n 153_o v._n valerian_n 121_o veranus_n 149_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 50_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n 121_o victor_n vitensis_n 170_o victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n 50_o victorius_n 155_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 142_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n 170_o vincentius_n 149_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 114_o vitalis_n 138_o voconius_n 153_o uranius_n 22_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n 194_o anazarbum_fw-la 208_o aâ—jou_n 247_o antioch_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 204_o antioch_n about_o the_o peace_n 205_o antioch_n in_o 436._o 112_o antioch_n about_o the_o business_n of_o sabinian_n 240_o arles_n ii_o 246_o arle_n iii_o 248_o arle_n iv_o in_o 463._o 158_o b._n berytus_n 236_o c._n chalcedon_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 202_o chalcedon_n general_n 218_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o bassian_n 239_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n 219_o constantinople_n ii_o 228_o constant._n iii_o in_o 459._o 248_o carthage_n under_o hunnericus_n 170_o cilicia_n 211_o e._n ephesus_n general_n 119_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n 226_o o._n orange_n i._n 243_o r._n ries_z 243_o rome_n under_o celestine_n 193_o under_o s._n leo._n 228_o under_o s._n hilary_n 249_o under_o faelix_fw-la 172_o 173_o under_o gelasius_n 181_o 182_o t._n tarsus_n by_o the_o east_n bishop_n 204_o tours_n 248_o v._n vasio_n 246_o vennes_n †_o 249_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iii_o part_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arsacius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o ordination_n atticus_n atticus_n atticus_n a_o monk_n of_o armenia_n after_o some_o contest_v socr._n contest_v within_o sixteen_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n altero_fw-la post_fw-la anno_fw-la socr._n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v that_o see_n he_o enter_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o until_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o which_o he_o die_v socrates_n who_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n competent_o learn_v but_o very_o wise_a and_o prudent_a endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o piety_n meekness_n and_o charity_n who_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o also_o win_v over_o the_o heretic_n by_o his_o courteous_a and_o take_a behaviour_n he_o add_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o get_v his_o sermon_n by_o heart_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o beautiful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v in_o write_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o a_o discourse_n must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v nevertheless_o he_o help_v forward_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o person_n and_o very_o much_o increase_v the_o church_n his_o liberality_n contribute_v much_o towards_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o better_o dispose_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o pastor_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a want_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispense_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n he_o also_o give_v they_o liberal_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v procure_v nourishment_n for_o their_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o likewise_o to_o stranger_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap_n 25._o recite_v a_o letter_n which_o atticus_n write_v to_o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a he_o admonish_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o modest_a erubescunt_fw-la qui_fw-la peter_n erubescunt_fw-la poor_a and_o to_o give_v they_o nothing_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o in_o this_o distribution_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n socrates_n further_a relate_v some_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o since_o this_o historian_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o party_n his_o testimony_n be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v suspect_v however_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v very_o moderate_a for_o when_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o city_n he_o answer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o much_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n they_o be_v witness_n beyond_o exception_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o have_v separate_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o he_o commend_v asclepiades_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o he_o say_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o praise_v novatus_n but_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o novatian_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o paradox_n he_o reply_v novatus_n deny_v not_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n during_o the_o persecution_n i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n myself_o but_o i_o can_v approve_v
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
very_o plausible_a a_o one_o yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v foelix_n write_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o acacius_n wherein_o he_o exact_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n beside_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o they_o be_v under_o two_o different_a bishop_n last_o the_o ancient_a record_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n which_o relate_v exact_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o only_a one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o attempt_n which_o he_o make_v of_o put_v petrus_n fullo_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n we_o can_v then_o maintain_v this_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o bythinia_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v authorize_v by_o foelix_n letter_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o other_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n for_o have_v restore_v petrus_n fullo_n which_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n foelix_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o be_v write_v after_o a_o impertinent_a manner_n and_o contain_v the_o forbid_v praise_n of_o pope_n foelix_n call_v he_o caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papa_n &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la our_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n term_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o that_o age._n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 485._o this_o date_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v this_o sentence_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n now_o the_o voyage_n of_o tutus_fw-la be_v in_o 484._o he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n in_o 485._o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v such_o pitiful_a stuff_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o foelix_n seven_o letter_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o ordinary_a inscription_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ms_n of_o justellus_n where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o order_n what_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o 2._o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a aught_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o fast_v tear_n and_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v aught_o to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v deâ—…_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v exclude_v the_o prayer_n even_o of_o the_o catechuman_n themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o lay-communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o other_o clergy_n monk_n and_o virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n who_o have_v also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v twelve_o year_n penance_n three_o among_o the_o hearer_n seven_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o two_o among_o the_o consistent_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o impose_v the_o penance_n or_o by_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n 5._o he_o ordain_v that_o as_o to_o those_o young_a child_n who_o their_o age_n may_v excuse_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o some_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n 6._o he_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o three_o year_n penance_n for_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o lay-man_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_n rule_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n last_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o clergy_n or_o mere_a laic_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o testimonial_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 15._o anno_fw-la 488._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v about_o the_o eight_o letter_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v terintianus_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o a_o noble_a cogent_a and_o pleasant_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o memoir_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o foelix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 486._o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o memoir_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n acacius_n from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o be_v do_v very_o exact_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o else_o we_o may_v there_o see_v the_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v vex_v for_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o the_o frequent_a revolution_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a see_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v pick_v up_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v relate_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o compose_v this_o memoir_n f._n sirmondus_n find_v it_o in_o a_o ms._n with_o s._n leo_n letter_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._n gelasius_n iii_o gelasius_n a_o african_a son_n of_o valerius_n successor_n of_o foelix_n iii_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o the_o febr._n 7._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 492._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o day_n some_o time_n after_o his_o ordination_n i._n gelasius_n i._n euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n gelasius_n return_v this_o answer_n thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o impart_v his_o election_n to_o his_o colleague_n by_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o mark_v of_o union_n to_o such_o person_n as_o prefer_v communion_n with_o heretic_n before_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o now_o write_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o general_a charity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o conformity_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o euphemius_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o put_v acacius_n
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d leander_n be_v lose_v in_o spain_n tagion_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n be_v depute_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n under_o king_n cyndesides_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v for_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v there_o and_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n pretend_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v these_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o archieve_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o this_o good_a bishop_n go_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n st._n gregory_n who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o study_n where_o the_o book_n be_v which_o he_o inquire_v after_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o about_o 400_o year_n ago_o appear_v to_o i_o of_o little_a credit_n fable_n credit_n of_o little_a credit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o st._n leander_n carry_v into_o spain_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o himself_o send_v it_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v tagion_n a_o copy_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o tagion_n inquire_v of_o st._n gregory_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o come_v to_o see_v but_o in_o a_o high_a place_n this_o reflection_n the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n smell_v strong_a of_o a_o fable_n the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o care_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o his_o moral_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o value_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o great_a reputation_n it_o have_v get_v move_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o anatolius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a st._n leander_n desire_v it_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o fine_a this_o book_n quick_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o france_n judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ordain_v in_o many_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o obligation_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n follow_v ordination_n ordination_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n 3d._n hold_v under_o charlemain_n in_o the_o year_n 81â—_n can._n 3._o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la canon_n aut_fw-la librum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la curae_fw-la à _fw-la b._n gregirio_n papa_n editum_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ignorare_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la speculo_fw-la assidue_fw-la considerare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalons_n the_o second_o hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n ordain_v episcopi_fw-la canon_n intelligant_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la b._n gregorii_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la ihidem_fw-la constitutam_fw-la doceant_fw-la &_o praedicent_fw-la council_z the_o second_o of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 836_o counc_fw-la 4._o convenit_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la scire_fw-la formam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o monumenta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la normaâ—_n regulae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pontifice_fw-la gregorio_n editam_fw-la ne_fw-la juxta_fw-la eundem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pastorale_n magisterium_fw-la aliqua_fw-la temeritate_fw-la usurpetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vilescat_fw-la they_o use_v it_o for_o reform_a discipline_n at_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 813_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rheims_n can._n 10._o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o 829_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v give_v in_o this_o pastoral_n shall_v be_v exact_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o high_o value_v in_o france_n for_o indeed_o it_o contain_v instruction_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o very_o good_a rule_n about_o the_o pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n after_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o who_o st._n gregory_n address_v this_o book_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o refuse_v the_o priesthood_n so_o obstinate_o he_o begin_v with_o show_v what_o rashness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o capacity_n nor_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o discharge_v it_o well_o which_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n he_o deplore_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o seek_v after_o ecclesiastical_a office_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o direction_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n of_o appear_v learned_a and_o able_a man_n and_o of_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o he_o bemoan_v the_o people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o ambitious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o instruct_v they_o by_o their_o example_n nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o add_v that_o this_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorderly_a life_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v their_o ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o pass_v to_o those_o who_o have_v acquire_v knowledge_n by_o their_o industry_n but_o never_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v defile_v their_o foot_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o can_v endure_v those_o man_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o never_o practice_v and_o who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o life_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o despise_v the_o glory_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o fear_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o beready_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n although_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n weary_v the_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o perlon_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o conduct_v soul_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n before_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o do_v equal_o reprove_v those_o who_o humility_n make_v they_o shun_v ecclesiastical_a office_n so_o as_o obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o passionate_o and_o importunate_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o accept_v that_o office_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o advise_v he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v never_o to_o engage_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o urge_v to_o accept_v the_o office_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_a qualification_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o defect_n which_o shall_v make_v other_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o one_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n he_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
up_o to_o that_o haven_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n church_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o december_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—â—â—ning_n they_o take_v he_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o carrieâ—_n he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o courtof_n â—uard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d fourscore_o and_o thirteen_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o speâ—â—_n to_o he_o that_o after_o that_o space_n of_o rimw_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emâ—…_n prepare_v against_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v they_o be_v soldier_n 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o conspire_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o witness_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v more_o innocent_a by_o far_o thâ—n_v those_o witness_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n â—hat_n side_v with_o olyâ—pius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o quality_n of_o eâ—aâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v he_o aâ—ter_v this_o tumulruary_n information_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o a_o where_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o chain_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o town_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o praetorium_n load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o visit_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v do_v that_o bishop_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o turn_v he_o aside_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o account_n i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n answer_v he_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o after_o paul_n death_n pyrrhus_n seek_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o many_o oppose_v it_o because_o of_o the_o retractation_n he_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n martin_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o affair_n he_o answer_v that_o pyrrhus_n come_v voluntary_o to_o rome_n that_o his_o predecessor_n theodorus_n make_v he_o welcome_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o custom_n whereof_o be_v to_o find_v with_o victual_n all_o the_o stranger_n who_o flee_v thither_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o pyrrhus_n have_v sign_v his_o retractation_n by_o force_n but_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v always_o speak_v the_o truth_n after_o have_v stay_v 85_o day_n in_o that_o prison_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o baâ—â—sh_v he_o to_o chersona_fw-la where_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 656._o have_v suffer_v much_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o want_n and_o the_o poverty_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o country_n he_o pray_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o some_o relief_n from_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o s._n peter_n feed_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_a meeâ—_n he_o shall_v assist_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n constancy_n and_o firmness_n appear_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v well_o write_v with_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 10_o next_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a either_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o two_o language_n or_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o body_n of_o that_o time_n s._n maximus_n maximus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v a_o while_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o maximus_n s._n maximus_n chrysopolis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n and_o the_o error_n spread_v at_o constantinople_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o africa_n after_o heraclius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 641._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la there_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o african_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n flee_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o maximus_n with_o who_o he_o fall_v into_o discourse_n and_o yield_v or_o feign_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n help_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o maximus_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o present_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o hear_v afterward_o from_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n that_o the_o court_n be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unless_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v again_o his_o first_o tenet_n which_o force_v pope_n theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o condemnation_n be_v sign_v with_o ink_n mix_v with_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n blood_n maximus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constans_n anger_n do_v equal_o break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o pope_n martin_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n maximus_n appear_v often_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 655._o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o small_a town_n of_o thrace_n name_v byzias_n whither_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a cruelty_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o prison_n in_o a_o castle_n call_v schemre_o where_o he_o die_v aug._n 13._o 662._o this_o father_n write_v a_o great_a many_o work_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o divers_a collection_n but_o combefis_n have_v publish_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n print_v at_o paris_n 1675._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v find_v s._n maximus_n life_n write_v by_o a_o greek_a young_a than_o he_o but_o pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n persecution_n the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n when_o maximus_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n we_o find_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n accuse_v he_o of_o injurious_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o four_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o christian_n be_v not_o prelate_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o baptise_v do_v not_o give_v the_o sacred_a unction_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v not_o create_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o consecrate_v altar_n do_v not_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a mark_n nor_o habit_n can_v be_v call_v a_o prelate_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n be_v name_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o origen_n the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n two_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n examine_v maximus_n about_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n in_o africa_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o
bishop_n name_n a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o original_a and_o error_n of_o the_o cizicenus_n demetrius_n cizicenus_n jacobite_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o syria_n name_v james_n surname_v tzantzale_n who_o have_v embrace_v eutyches_n error_n and_o dioscorus_n party_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o among_o the_o syrian_n who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v call_v melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v royalist_n because_o rex_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n rex_fw-la melchi_n in_o syriack_n signify_v king_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v eutyches_n opinion_n take_v the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n but_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o after_o the_o union_n and_o so_o they_o suppose_v either_o the_o confusion_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o theopaschitae_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v that_o they_o own_o the_o three_o first_o synod_n only_o that_o when_o they_o cross_v their_o forehead_n they_o do_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n only_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o because_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v themselves_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a as_o other_o do_v but_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o right_n that_o they_o mingle_v the_o oblation_n with_o oil_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o communicate_v that_o they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o care_v very_o little_a whether_o they_o do_v worship_n image_n or_o not_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o chatzizarys_n they_o worship_n cross_n and_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a jacobite_n in_o that_o they_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o nestorius_n error_n by_o say_v that_o during_o the_o passion_n there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o behold_v the_o suffering_n they_o fast_v some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v eat_v flesh._n in_o lent_n they_o eat_v egg_n milk_n and_o butter_n they_o offer_v unleavened_a bread_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n they_o baptise_a their_o cross_n i_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a extract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o that_o small_a write_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o particular_n pretty_a remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o century_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o mass_n with_o some_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syrian_a jacobite_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o severus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o work_n be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n relate_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o the_o different_a party_n that_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr council_n hold_v among_o they_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v and_o several_a other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o century_n johannes_n nicaenus_n memoir_n upon_o christ_n birth_n direct_v to_o zachary_n a_o christian_a of_o armenia_n this_o author_n handle_v this_o question_n why_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n johan_n nicaenus_n '_o s_z memoirs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o feast-day_n on_o january_n the_o 6_o upon_o which_o day_n christ_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n come_v from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n see_v christ_n baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a they_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o his_o birthday_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n julius_n who_o ground_v upon_o some_o of_o joseph_n memoir_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o strike_v he_o dumb_a until_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o day_n and_o month_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n birthday_n fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o establish_v that_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o many_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v appoint_v christmas_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o afterward_o this_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n which_o write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o do_v all_o embrace_n this_o practice_n much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o historian_n observation_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o false_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o memoir_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n s._n owen_n audoenus_n or_o dado_n vulgar_o call_v s._n owen_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o year_n 646_o until_o the_o year_n 689._o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n eligius_n bishop_n of_o owen_n s._n owen_n noviodunum_n owen_n noviodunum_n noyon_n direct_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o paris_z he_o relate_v his_o miracle_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v his_o action_n rhetorical_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o in_o england_n in_o worcestershire_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o monk_n have_v instruct_v the_o english_a and_o convert_v their_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o unite_v the_o britain_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o invite_v their_o bishop_n 601._o a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o and_o doctor_n to_o a_o conference_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v unanimous_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n these_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v several_a practice_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o stout_o and_o augustine_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n in_o and_o on_o either_o side_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v heal_v he_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o britain_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n they_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n restore_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n this_o miracle_n do_v shake_v the_o britain_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v regulate_v nothing_o without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o brethren_n mind_n and_o they_o require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o the_o able_a monk_n of_o their_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n augustine_n propound_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 3._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a promise_v they_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v these_o 3_o point_n they_o will_v not_o and_o go_v away_o very_o much_o offend_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o
sisenand_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n 2d_o king_n suintilla_fw-la the_o 2d_o cinthila_n his_o successor_n the_o 3d_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o forbid_v consult_v diviner_n about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 5_o prohibit_n speak_v ill_o of_o he_o the_o 6_o decree_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o all_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o four_o council_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n the_o 8_o confirm_v the_o prince_n power_n to_o grant_v favour_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o king_n cinthila_n and_o some_o prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o council_n be_v back_v with_o king_n cinthila_n declaration_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o december_n accompany_v with_o fast_n and_o order_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o business_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n of_o the_o year_n 638._o this_o be_v a_o national_a council_n compose_v of_o above_o sixty_o prelate_n of_o cinthila_n kingdom_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pretty_a long_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o toledo_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n canon_n the_o second_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o suffer_v none_o but_o catholic_n in_o it_o they_o order_n that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v no_o infidel_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v break_v that_o oath_n the_o four_o delare_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n shall_v hold_v it_o but_o by_o a_o precarious_a title_n and_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o instrument_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v prescription_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o man_n maiden_n and_o widow_n leave_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v against_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o public_a penance_n the_o 8_o explain_v a_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o cohabit_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v chaste_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o she_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v penance_n die_v before_o he_o or_o she_o which_o submit_v to_o penance_n have_v practise_v continence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o survivor_n to_o marry_v but_o if_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o penance_n survive_v he_o may_v marry_v again_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n renew_v the_o declaration_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o that_o these_o freeman_n shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v receive_v accusation_n before_o examination_n have_v whether_o the_o accuser_n be_v person_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o such_o the_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v against_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 15_o maintain_v the_o donation_n of_o prince_n to_o church_n the_o 16_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n child_n the_o 17_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o attempt_n against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o order_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o none_o but_o a_o noble_a goth_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o 18_o canon_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n of_o attempt_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 646_o under_o king_n vidisuindus_fw-la king_n vidisuindus_fw-la chisdavind_n and_o compose_v of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n the_o one_a constitution_n be_v against_o perfidious_a and_o disloyal_a clerk_n by_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n be_v permit_v to_o finish_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o mass_n begin_v if_o he_o that_o be_v officiate_a fall_n ill_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a mystery_n imperfect_a or_o to_o celebrate_v after_o have_v take_v the_o least_o food_n the_o 3d_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n about_o the_o bishop_n funeral_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o greediness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n oppress_v the_o parson_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o take_v above_o two_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o each_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n more_o than_o five_o person_n and_o to_o stay_v above_o a_o day_n in_o any_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n appoint_v that_o hermit_n or_o recluse_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o life_n be_v not_o virtuous_a enough_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o who_o be_v commendable_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o profession_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n the_o last_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o next_o neighbour_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v come_v every_o month_n into_o that_o town_n except_o in_o vacation_n and_o vintage-time_n council_n of_o lateran_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o martin_n i._n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o since_o nestorius_n quarrel_n have_v always_o afford_v matter_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n produce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o this_o seven_o century_n which_o for_o a_o time_n divide_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o lateran_n council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v decide_v those_o two_o point_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o those_o truth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 620_o they_o stir_v up_o another_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o two_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o petrâ—a_n of_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n pharan_n be_v the_o first_o who_o express_v himself_o upon_o that_o question_n maintain_v that_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o though_o it_o have_v its_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o act_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n which_o give_v it_o the_o motion_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o phasis_n embrace_v that_o opinion_n and_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n deny_v there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o principal_a operation_n not_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o human_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a mover_n who_o instrument_n only_o the_o man_n be_v as_o for_o instance_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pain_n but_o they_o assert_v that_o hunger_n thirst_v and_o pain_n
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
not_o answer_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o take_v up_o his_o paper_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n concern_v bishop_n appeal_n the_o council_n order_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n afterward_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v if_o he_o will_v he_o persist_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o ask_v he_o who_o have_v deprive_v he_o he_o answer_v his_o clergyman_n know_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o immediate_o say_v it_o be_v false_a and_o accuse_v hincmarus_n of_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o hinder_v that_o his_o governor_n may_v send_v several_a person_n accuse_v of_o treachery_n to_o the_o council_n of_o save_v they_o of_o fly_v himself_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o laon_n which_o make_v he_o so_o backward_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n that_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v prepare_v he_o a_o house_n where_o his_o servant_n may_v lodge_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o court_n near_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v order_v bernard_n to_o treat_v he_o civil_o and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o good_n and_o paper_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o golden_a cross_n set_v with_o stone_n and_o several_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o king_n prove_v the_o fact_n by_o witness_n though_o the_o very_a clergy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n own_v they_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v a_o chalice_n with_o a_o patten_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o stone_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o hide_v for_o he_o which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n at_o laon_n of_o have_v take_v away_o the_o relic_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o golden_a cross_n so_o not_o only_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n but_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o convey_v they_o away_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o answer_v these_o accusation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o have_v something_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_n hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n since_o he_o have_v often_o reprove_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v thither_o but_o after_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o shall_v be_v try_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o accept_v his_o metropolitan_a for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v pray_v the_o king_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n protest_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o add_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o he_o will_v have_v imprison_v he_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o for_o his_o insolence_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o lord_n from_o it_o he_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o stab_v or_o beat_v to_o death_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n also_o pray_v ado_n and_o hildebaldus_n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v apprehend_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v who_o both_o of_o they_o testify_v as_o well_o as_o two_o priest_n and_o earl_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n read_v over_o again_o the_o king_n request_n and_o interrogated_a he_o about_o every_o article_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o all_o the_o head_n be_v prove_v against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n either_o by_o write_v or_o witness_n and_o be_v require_v three_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n bourdeaux_n bourges_n trive_v roven_n sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n tongre_n meaux_n mets_n chartres_n beauvais_n tournay_n poitiers_n cambray_n orleans_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr verdun_n and_o paris_n with_o the_o rural_a bishop_n of_o tongre_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v salvo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la judicio_fw-la hincmarus_n who_o give_v his_o opinion_n last_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o sentence_n be_v seal_v by_o these_o prelate_n and_o some_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n renugius_n be_v find_v among_o the_o subscription_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o depose_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n as_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o send_v he_o beside_o the_o crime_n therein_o set_v down_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n or_o give_v away_o several_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o have_v stir_v up_o many_o sedition_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o abuse_v amalbertus_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n or_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o review_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o think_v necessary_a that_o he_o will_v appoint_v judge_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o neighbour_a province_n and_o if_o he_o please_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o hincmarus_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v anew_o in_o the_o province_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o gallican_n and_o belgic_a church_n they_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o restore_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n they_o will_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v without_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o recommend_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o he_o actardus_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o tours_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n although_o they_o can_v do_v it_o themselves_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v sept._n 6._o 871._o hincmarus_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n adrian_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o business_n of_o actardus_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o adrian_n hincmarus_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o adrian_n he_o do_v not_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o business_n with_o normannus_n because_o he_o be_v injure_v and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o lament_v that_o he_o ever_o ordain_v he_o and_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v last_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v and_o actual_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drink_v with_o he_o pope_n adrian_n have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n return_v a_o answer_n answer_n adrian_n '_o s_o answer_n that_o he_o approve_v their_o election_n of_o actardus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tours_n but_o he_o disapprove_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n contrary_a to_o his_o appeal_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o rome_n he_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o accuser_n thither_o and_o forbid_v they_o put_v any_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v anew_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 26._o he_o also_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o
treat_v of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o last_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v render_v he_o immortal_a by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v however_o he_o refuâ—es_v theodore_n and_o nestorius_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n though_o historian_n have_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ten_o century_n in_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n general_a yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n can_v not_o but_o own_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a disorder_n at_o that_o time_n cry_v cardinal_n baronius_n how_o deform_v how_o frightful_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o two_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a woman_n who_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n as_o their_o humour_n lead_v they_o and_o what_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o place_v their_o gallant_n upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o infamous_a person_n who_o intrude_v without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v lawful_a pope_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o they_o consent_v in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o election_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n despise_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n usual_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n neglect_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o do_v this_o cardinal_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o this_o ten_o century_n and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ey-witness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o disorder_n break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n o_o miserable_a rome_n thou_o that_o former_o do_v hold_v out_o so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n to_o our_o ancestor_n into_o what_o prodigious_a darkness_n be_v thou_o now_o fall_v which_o will_v render_v thou_o infamous_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v trace_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o pope-dom_a formosus_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o division_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v this_o formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o constrain_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o layman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v depose_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o have_v be_v send_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o into_o bulgaria_n he_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o ostia_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v party_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o that_o have_v leave_v rome_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o sentence_n of_o john_n viii_o be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n who_o recalled_a formosus_fw-la re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o declare_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a however_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o design_n he_o have_v lay_v of_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o so_o well_o form_v his_o intrigue_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n v._o he_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o against_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n formosus_fw-la hinder_v his_o ordination_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o tuscany_n to_o the_o marquis_n adalbert_n who_o declare_v himself_o his_o proteâ—…_n formosus_fw-la be_v ordain_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o the_o year_n after_o he_o crown_v guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n emperor_n and_o a_o while_n after_o confer_v the_o same_o title_n on_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o that_o prince_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n fall_v down_o into_o italy_n but_o formosus_fw-la invite_v he_o to_o rome_n design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o those_o roman_n who_o have_v affront_v he_o arnulphus_n enter_v the_o city_n by_o force_n cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n crown_v emperor_n by_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 896._o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n go_v off_o but_o the_o roman_n renew_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n boniface_n who_o the_o people_n put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v vi._n the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o stephen_n vi._n degrade_v from_o his_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v out_v by_o adalbert_n and_o stephen_n vi_o advance_v to_o the_o chair_n this_o man_n immediate_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o null_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o have_v dress_v he_o up_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o after_o he_o have_v censure_v he_o for_o his_o ambition_n in_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n and_o usurp_a s._n peter_n chair_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o robe_n cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o tiber._n a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_v this_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strike_v horror_n into_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n yet_o such_o a_o disingenuous_a cruelty_n exercise_v to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o madness_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v by_o sergius_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o adalbert_n who_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o his_o interest_n afterward_o grow_v weak_a stephen_n be_v severe_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 900_o if_o his_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o romanus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v theodore_n romanus_n and_o theodore_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o man_n who_o succeed_v he_o name_v theodorus_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o die_v within_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n choose_v a_o monk_n deacon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o tivoli_n son_n of_o rampealdus_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n ix_o this_o man_n see_v italy_n divide_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o lambert_n john_n ix_o the_o war_n between_o berenger_n and_o lambert_n who_o make_v their_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n behave_v himself_o very_o cautious_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o
think_v that_o the_o principal_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gerald_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v appease_v and_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o afresh_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v no_o more_o conference_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o assembly_n upon_o that_o affair_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o disputant_n and_o will_v exclude_v such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a from_o the_o communion_n because_o this_o business_n have_v be_v determine_v thrice_o in_o the_o province_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o will_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v whilst_o legate_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n 1078._o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o under_o gregory_n seven_o against_o berenger_n he_o have_v to_o do_v till_o the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n berenger_n do_v still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o very_o vigorous_o bruno_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o abbot_n wolphelmus_fw-la oppose_v he_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o they_o for_o three_o day_n and_o at_o last_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n i_o berenger_n believe_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o change_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o berenger_n the_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o true_o proper_o and_o substantial_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o you_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a broach_v any_o doctrine_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n conjure_v berenger_n by_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n never_o to_o dispute_v again_o with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o to_o undeceive_v those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o this_o declaration_n he_o grant_v berenger_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v berenger_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o fulcus_fw-la richinus_n the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o bear_v he_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n these_o favour_n grant_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o berenger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o exhibit_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bresse_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heretic_n but_o this_o charge_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a since_o he_o have_v not_o entertain_v berenger_n till_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o man._n in_o truth_n it_o appear_v that_o berenger_n do_v persist_v in_o teach_v his_o heresy_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080._o against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o by_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o first_o bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n maixant_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n wherein_o berenger_n appear_v he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n cosmus_n near_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v after_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o jan._n 6._o 1088._o a_o ancient_a author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n repentance_n of_o berenger_n repentance_n matthew_n of_o paris_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o several_a other_o more_o modern_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n be_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o sincere_a penitent_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o with_o his_o error_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o noble_a epitaph_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o one_o by_o baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgneil_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o by_o hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o word_n his_o memory_n be_v still_o have_v in_o veneration_n at_o tours_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prebendary_n of_o s._n martin_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pay_v he_o their_o respect_n every_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o author_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o encomium_n on_o berenger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o and_o publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o a_o heretic_n without_o mention_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o least_o we_o find_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspect_v his_o conversion_n be_v that_o after_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o france_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n assure_v we_o the_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o berthol_n priest_n of_o constance_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o berenger_n have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o his_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n and_o repentance_n several_a of_o his_o follower_n persist_v in_o berenger_n the_o follower_n of_o berenger_n their_o error_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o heresy_n be_v extirpate_v one_o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n sergius_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o that_o city_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n afresh_o and_o last_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n drive_v out_o of_o
write_v a_o little_a treatise_n to_o teach_v the_o mean_n of_o come_v easy_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1554._o roderick_n ximenes_n of_o navarre_n be_v raise_v in_o 1208_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ximenes_n roderick_n ximenes_n toledo_n the_o next_o year_n he_o persuade_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o establish_v the_o academy_n of_o palenza_n which_o in_o 1239_o be_v translate_v to_o salamanca_n he_o go_v in_o 1215_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v a_o fine_a discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n he_o die_v in_o 1245._o he_o write_v nine_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o come_n of_o hercules_n into_o that_o country_n to_o the_o year_n 1243_o publish_v by_o father_n andrew_n scot_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o hispania_n illustris_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n from_o the_o year_n 453_o to_o 555._o a_o history_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o arabian_n from_o 570_o to_o 1150_o a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o janus_n to_o the_o year_n 708_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a justus_n lipsius_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a author_n for_o his_o time_n his_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o arragon_n call_v horta_n with_o this_o inscription_n mater_n navarra_n nutrix_fw-la castilia_n schola_fw-la parisius_n sedes_fw-la toletum_n hortus_fw-la mausolaeum_n requies_fw-la coelum_fw-la henry_n earl_n of_o kalwa_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pirminus_n henry_n henry_n first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n or_o metz._n about_o the_o same_o year_n conrade_z prior_n of_o schur_n in_o bavaria_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conrade_n conrade_n monastery_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o abbot_n eckerard_n dean_n of_o st._n gall_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n notgerus_n of_o eckerard_n eckerard_n begue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n william_n monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n in_o france_n be_v put_v by_o trithemius_n among_o the_o author_n that_o william_n william_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o three_o book_n of_o history_n and_o many_o letter_n rigord_n physician_n and_o historiographer_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n compose_v the_o william_n rigord_n and_o william_n history_n of_o that_o prince_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n viii_o his_o son_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o with_o the_o philippid_n of_o william_n the_o britain_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n augustus_n in_o verse_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a by_o william_n of_o nâ—…gis_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o william_n william_n begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n fabian_z hugelin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o hugelin_n fabian_z hugelin_n life_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o his_o companion_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1623._o conrade_z abbot_n of_o everback_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o that_o order_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n it_o be_v think_v this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o st._n vulfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gal._n john_n gal._n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o albert_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mont_fw-fr des_fw-fr vine_n at_o pavia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o albert._n albert._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bâ—â—â—â—â—_n st._n aldegondâ—_n and_o st._n amandus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o anonymous_n author_n write_v one_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a joseph_n herman_n author_n two_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n record_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n record_v by_o the_o same_o surius_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n luke_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o maurice_n maurice_n maurice_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o interdict_v which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o his_o diocese_n because_o king_n st._n lewis_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o interdict_v all_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n except_o that_o where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v assist_v in_o person_n this_o archbishop_n die_v the_o next_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o andres_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o terovane_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n william_n william_n from_o the_o year_n 1082_o to_o the_o year_n 1234_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o father_n luke_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la john_n algrin_n of_o abbeville_n a_o parisian_a divine_a chanter_n of_o abbeville_n and_o dean_n of_o algrin_n john_n algrin_n amiens_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besanson_n in_o 1225_o and_o nominate_v cardinal_n bishop_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n in_o 1227_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 1236_o and_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o make_v sermon_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n full_a of_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v collect_v it_o all_o or_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n this_o be_v what_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n say_v of_o he_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o library_n but_o no_o body_n have_v think_v they_o worth_a publish_n they_o have_v print_v nothing_o but_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o citeaux_n upon_o the_o same_o jordan_n bear_v at_o bortâ—rge_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n jordan_n jordan_n of_o preach_a brother_n or_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o and_o succeed_v st._n dominick_n in_o the_o generalate_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1222._o he_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o order_n of_o preacher_n some_o letter_n of_o advice_n to_o his_o religious_a and_o many_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o note_n of_o maffeus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n dominick_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o jordan_n of_o saxony_n too_o surname_v of_o quedelimbourg_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ascribe_v likewise_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o jordan_n walter_n cornu_fw-la son_n of_o simon_n cornu_n lord_n of_o ville-neuve_a near_o montereau-faut-yonne_a cornu_fw-la walter_n cornu_fw-la dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o 1223_o be_v choose_v by_o st._n lovis_n with_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o annary_n to_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 1239_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v by_o baldwin_n ii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v write_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n print_v among_o duchesnes_n french_a historian_n the_o same_o history_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o gerard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n quentin_n of_o lisâ—e_n who_o also_o gerard._n gerard._n compose_v the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n of_o thuringen_n henry_n of_o
of_o penance_n sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tâ—…nay_n not_o to_o â—â—eak_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_v which_o trithemius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n in_o flanders_n this_o author_n die_v the_o 29â—_n of_o james_n 1293._o richard_z of_o middleton_n in_o latin_a de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n surname_v the_o solid_a doctor_n a_o englishman_n middleton_n richard_z of_o middleton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n at_o oxford_n â—…rished_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 〈◊〉_d there_o teach_v with_o great_a reputation_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1300._o he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509_o and_o 1589_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1591._o and_o eighty_o quodlibetick_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eâ—…es_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o law_n about_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o work_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o warragioâ—â—ar_n â—â—ar_z voragine_fw-la james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v be_v provincial_a in_o lombardy_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1292_o raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o genes_n wherein_o he_o remain_v till_o 1298_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o without_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n a_o heap_n of_o story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fabulous_a see_v what_o a_o judgement_n melchior_n canus_n give_v of_o he_o that_o legend_n say_v he_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o lead_n and_o who_o have_v neither_o justice_n nor_o prudence_n in_o he_o the_o â—…racles_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v rather_o monster_n of_o miracle_n than_o true_a one_o yet_o it_o have_v sell_v mighty_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ostene_v print_v book_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o which_o it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1478_o and_o 1493_o at_o deventer_n in_o 1479_o and_o 1483_o at_o venice_n in_o 1483_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n at_o lion_n in_o 1510_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1518._o there_o be_v a_o abrigdment_n make_v of_o it_o print_v at_o vâ—â—ice_n in_o 1498._o the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o great_a many_o sermon_n namely_o for_o the_o lant_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n day_n upon_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o work_n entitle_v mariale_a aurâ—â—um_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v just_a as_o much_o worth_n as_o his_o legend_n both_o for_o the_o style_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v these_o sermon_n have_v be_v often_o print_v single_o and_o altogether_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1616._o but_o though_o his_o work_n will_v not_o comment_v this_o archbishop_n yet_o certain_o his_o life_n and_o piety_n will_v for_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o distribute_v almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o very_o much_o study_v the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o he_o he_o likewise_o procure_v a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n guy_n of_o munois_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n be_v monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n munois_n guy_n of_o munois_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n thereof_o in_o 1277._o this_o dignity_n be_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n to_o plead_v his_o right_n to_o it_o where_o after_o eight_o year_n he_o at_o last_o gain_v his_o cause_n in_o 1309_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n in_o 1313._o he_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n at_o orleans_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o nine_o year_n father_n labbe_n have_v publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n from_o the_o year_n 1189_o to_o 1277_o compose_v by_o this_o author_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n lucques_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n aquinas_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o torcello_n he_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o celestin_n v._o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v john_n the_o teutonick_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o bosnia_n in_o hungary_n flourish_v teutâ—…_n john_n the_o teutâ—…_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o rutliâ—gen_n in_o 1487_o and_o the_o confessor_n sum_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o they_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o table_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la of_o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n among_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n trithemius_n place_v a_o spaniard_n garsias_n garsias_n name_v garsias_n who_o teach_v the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o reputation_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o particular_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n henry_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o amandus_n susan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n suson_n henry_n suson_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o in_o the_o next_o for_o some_o place_n his_o death_n in_o 1306_o and_o some_o put_v it_o off_o till_o 1365_o but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a little_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o surius_n and_o print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1588._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o clock_n of_o wisdom_n a_o hundred_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o as_o many_o prayer_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nine_o rock_n a_o dialogue_n about_o truth_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n for_o the_o holyday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o lent_n divers_a letter_n full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o in_o 1539_o at_o naples_n in_o 1558_o and_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n walter_n of_o exeter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n make_v the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o exeter_z walter_z of_o exeter_z warwick_n about_o the_o year_n 1301._o francis_z of_o moncade_n marquis_n of_o ayttone_n and_o earl_n of_o ossona_fw-la to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o extraction_n moncade_n francis_n of_o moncade_n join_v the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a men._n he_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o arragonian_n under_o roger_n vice-admiral_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o memoir_n of_o raimond_n of_o montaner_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o george_n pachymere_n and_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n thereon_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n no_o manuscript_n author_n whoseâ—…ks_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n doubt_n there_o be_v more_o who_o name_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o other_o who_o work_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v in_o manuscript_n among_o such_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o william_n a_o convert_a jew_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boarge_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n william_n archbishop_n of_o burges_n from_o the_o year_n 1199_o to_o the_o year_n 1210_o who_o after_o his_o conversion_n write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jacboine_n of_o the_o great_a convent_n of_o paris_n adam_z of_o chamilly_n a_o
the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o these_o statute_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o monk_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o noviceship_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o monk_n the_o prohibition_n against_o the_o monk_n have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o vestment_n church_n urensil_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o monk_n live_v their_o number_n and_o employment_n the_o cloister_v and_o the_o affair_n of_o nun_n the_o monk_n be_v desire_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n often_o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v as_o follow_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 1268._o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o 1268._o for_o the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o for_o obtain_v the_o succour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o power_n alone_o our_o kingdom_n always_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o subject_a we_o have_v decree_v and_o order_v by_o this_o most_o wise_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o usual_a collater_n of_o benefice_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v his_o jurisdiction_n item_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o execute_v item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entire_o banish_v our_o kingdom_n item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o promotion_n collation_n provision_n and_o disposal_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n item_n we_o prohibit_v the_o levy_v or_o raise_v the_o too_o burdensome_a tax_n and_o exaction_n impose_v or_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o our_o kingdom_n which_o have_v miserable_o impoverish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n of_o religion_n a_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o voluntary_a and_o express_a consent_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a church_n item_n we_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n franchise_n prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o by_o we_o to_o the_o church_n monastery_n place_n of_o piety_n monk_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n afterward_o he_o order_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n to_o execute_v this_o ordinance_n which_o bear_v date_n may_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o some_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n but_o without_o reason_n and_o we_o find_v it_o quote_v in_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o lewis_n xi_o at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n make_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o the_o year_n 1268._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o august_n 1268._o at_o chateaugonthy_a wherein_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1268._o he_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o church-land_n who_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o continue_v excommunicate_v during_o a_o year_n to_o prevent_v the_o rifle_n of_o vacant_a priory_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o keep_v their_o registry_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n about_o the_o habit_n which_o arch-deacon_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o wear_v and_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o excommunication_n they_o be_v eight_o article_n in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1269._o there_o be_v two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o june_n 1269._o the_o one_o against_o those_o who_o hinder_v 1269._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1269._o any_o from_o make_v legacy_n to_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v advocate_n in_o secular_a court_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1269._o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o simon_n and_o judas_n in_o 1269._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1269._o which_o they_o revive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n against_o usurer_n the_o canon_n call_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o prohibition_n against_o cite_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o privilege_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o monday_n before_o ascension-day_n 1270_o hold_v a_o council_n 1270._o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o 1270._o at_o compeign_n consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o publish_a a_o very_a severe_a decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o church_n against_o their_o abetter_n and_o those_o that_o harbour_v they_o or_o receive_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o the_o same_o year_n bertrand_n of_o malferrat_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o avignon_n the_o 15_o 1270._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1270._o of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o order_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o cancel_v such_o contract_n 2._o that_o the_o money_n bequeath_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o executor_n be_v employ_v in_o pious_a work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v assist_v each_o other_o in_o publishing_n and_o execute_v their_o sentence_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v take_v priest_n order_n within_o a_o year_n except_o arch-deacon_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v only_o in_o deacon_n order_n 5._o that_o the_o expense_n in_o receive_v the_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v defray_v by_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n shall_v give_v competent_a revenue_n to_o churchman_n settle_v in_o personate_v or_o dignity_n 7._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o benefice_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v by_o word_n or_o action_n injure_v a_o bishop_n a_o provost_z or_o any_o other_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n shall_v be_v incapable_a to_o hold_v any_o benefice_n in_o their_o church_n till_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o the_o year_n 1271._o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v vacant_a milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 1271._o the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o 1271._o appoint_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n quentin_n the_o canon_n of_o rheims_n oppose_v it_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v adjust_v the_o council_n meet_v in_o which_o they_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o john_n de_fw-fr montfereau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n 1273_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o 1273._o the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o 1273._o rennes_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o order_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a against_o those_o who_o rifle_v priory_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o article_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
truth_n by_o invincible_a argument_n he_o resolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o marcionite_n against_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exâ—…ains_v for_o example_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n why_o he_o punish_v man_n so_o â—…erely_o why_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o alter_v his_o conduct_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o â—ews_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o â—…w_n that_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n by_o take_v â—…on_n he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reconcile_v the_o pretend_a contradiction_n allege_v by_o martion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explain_v the_o prophet_n and_o perfect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o opinion_n and_o last_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o show_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n two_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o very_o great_a dispute_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o tertullian_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o martion_n he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o praxeas_n this_o heretic_n come_v from_o asia_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v namral_o of_o a_o very_a unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a temper_n and_o beside_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n imprison_v for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n he_o prevent_v this_o pope_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n beside_o he_o make_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n revoke_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o montanist_n he_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o catholic_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v tertullian_n and_o oblige_v to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n so_o after_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o some_o time_n he_o publish_v it_o anew_o and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v confute_v he_o before_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n write_v against_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o establish_v in_o this_o book_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o consequence_n maintain_v that_o the_o father_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o us._n tertullian_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o us._n he_o show_v that_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n subsist_v who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o make_v himself_o man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o explain_v very_o handsome_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o age_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n generation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n without_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o god_n create_v it_o and_o do_v still_o govern_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o tertullian_n book_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o name_n of_o son_n till_o this_o world_n be_v create_v though_o he_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v always_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o take_v several_a form_n under_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o last_o by_o make_v himself_o man._n three_o he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o â—â—sinuate_v that_o even_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inferiority_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n four_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n subsist_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n amoâ—…_n the_o ancient_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o some_o of_o they_o after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v pardon_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v before_o those_o term_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o excuse_v he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o vindicate_v he_o from_o this_o error_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o question_n which_o